spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n gal_n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5_o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v v._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 4.1_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n v._o 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_v 1.4_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v._o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o v._o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v
shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o pâ—al_a 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v job_n 9.25_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a eccles_n 12.5_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n v._o 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o psal_n 37_o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n job_n 27.8_o but_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n ii_o of_o judgement_n it_o be_v main_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o that_o we_o firm_o believe_v and_o have_v frequent_a deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o who_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o great_a assize_n 3._o what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o judgement_n what_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n at_o that_o day_n 4._o what_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n to_o come_v first_o particular_a which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n thus_o be_v that_o understand_v eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o i._n e._n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v do_v well_o explain_v it_o and_o that_o historical_a parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n show_v how_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o other_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o i_o say_v do_v show_v that_o every_o one_o particular_o when_o he_o die_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n second_o general_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o from_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o foelix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n preach_v of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o and_o when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o athenian_n those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n acts._n 17.31_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a find_v some_o who_o mock_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o reply_v so_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2.15_o 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v it_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v order_v though_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n yet_o they_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o universal_a justice_n oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o prosper_v while_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o in_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o reward_n be_v not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o virtue_n nor_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o judge_v be_v just_a there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o concern_v another_o life_n in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o god_n will_v then_o show_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o man_n shall_v discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o mal._n 3.18_o 3._o from_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o express_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n concern_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v eccles_n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a act_n 17.30_o but_o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v v._o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v no_o doctrine_n more_o clear_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n heb_fw-mi 6.2_o wherein_o the_o judge_n will_v sentence_v to_o a_o eternal_a state_n 4._o from_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o divine_a vision_n as_o to_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n v._o 10._o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o likewise_o to_o st._n john_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o throne_n therefore_o have_v be_v already_o see_v the_o judge_n have_v appear_v sit_v on_o it_o the_o book_n have_v be_v already_o open_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a have_v be_v see_v stand_v before_o he_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o those_o divine_a vision_n be_v a_o far_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o than_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v foretell_v and_o so_o represent_v to_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v who_o that_o person_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o great_a assize_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o shall_v all_o appear_v from_o who_o mouth_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o sentence_n the_o judiciary_n power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judiciary_n power_n be_v commit_v particular_o to_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v actual_o judge_v the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n act_v 17.31_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.22_o 27._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o original_n supreme_a judiciary_n power_n and_o a_o judiciary_n power_n delegated_a derive_v give_v by_o commission_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o first_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v the_o second_o from_o the_o father_n express_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concomitant_o john_n 5.27_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o
who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ii_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3_o 22._o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o
how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v v._o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v v._o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n mat._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o v._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n john_n 6.35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v v._o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n john_n 4.42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n john_n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heb_fw-mi 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n god_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gloâ—y_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 8.58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o
v._o 68_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o luke_n 22.65_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o mat._n 27.1_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v council_n against_o jesus_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n v._o 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n v._o 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v v._o 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v luke_n 23.23_o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_n priest_n prevail_v mat._n 27.27_o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n v._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n v._o 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n mark_n 15.15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v luke_n 23.24_o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v v._o 25._o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o sedition_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will_n mat._n 27.31_o and_o after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o john_n 19.17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n luke_n 23.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a mark_v 15.24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v mat._n 27.46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19.33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n v._o 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n isa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o v._o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v v._o 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n act_n 10.39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v._o 26._o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n v._o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.2_o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o &_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n eph._n 1.17_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o all_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
desire_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n god_n understand_v when_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o usual_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o holy_a yet_o humble_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o happy_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a blessing_n 8._o beg_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n primary_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o thy_o welfare_n here_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n unto_o god_n resign_v thy_o will_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n earnest_o beg_v that_o what_o he_o see_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o be_v without_o 9_o to_o supplication_n forget_v not_o to_o add_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o his_o innumerable_a favour_n confer_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o also_o for_o thy_o present_a enjoyment_n especial_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v and_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o enable_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n offer_v up_o a_o cheerful_a and_o hearty_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n consider_v 1._o that_o praise_n be_v god_n tribute_n his_o custom_n it_o be_v all_o the_o impost_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o blessing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mercy_n 1._o the_o mercy_n itself_o 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o the_o two_o former_a god_n free_o give_v we_o he_o only_o reserve_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o tribute_n and_o homage_n to_o himself_o 2._o praise_v god_n for_o former_a mercy_n invite_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a mercy_n god_n will_v be_v bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o he_o see_v thankful_a and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o acknowledgement_n 3._o praise_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n there_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n delight_v in_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o sincerity_n self-love_n force_v prayer_n oftentimes_o from_o we_o but_o to_o praise_v god_n aright_o come_v from_o a_o more_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n 5._o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v any_o sorrow_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o can_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o it_o will_v exceed_o abate_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o present_a cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 6._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a to_o god_n even_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v god_n but_o do_v wretched_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n who_o imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v like_o these_o upon_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o remember_v 1._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n 2._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n 3._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o life_n let_v there_o be_v a_o abide_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n praise_v he_o also_o let_v thy_o work_n praise_v he_o that_o other_o see_v thy_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n labour_v to_o secure_v thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o god_n give_v thou_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o pure_a love_n all_o come_v swim_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o raise_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o make_v thy_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o direction_n may_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o thou_o have_v pray_v consider_v 1_o what_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o as_o before_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o want_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o our_o petition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n 2._o humble_o expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v to_o thy_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o thyself_o or_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 3._o serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v those_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v pray_v for_o 4._o to_o prayer_n add_v watchfulness_n if_o through_o grace_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o holy_a frame_n in_o prayer_n labour_v to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o apprehension_n and_o those_o affection_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o one_o well_o advise_v that_o for_o some_o little_a time_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o silent_a and_o quiet_a nor_o present_o and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n as_o some_o do_v but_o fair_a and_o soft_o remove_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n v._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 16.23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o father_n therefore_o who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n reach_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o true_o man_n and_o because_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n both_o which_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o isa_n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n receive_v not_o its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unjust_o judge_v so_o in_o that_o nature_n shall_v he_o just_o judge_v at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o come_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o one_o discharge_v of_o that_o debt_n and_o burden_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o because_o god_n make_v a_o general_a judgement_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v may_v see_v john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o will_v be_v judge_n who_o will_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v crown_v and_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v the_o great_a decretory_n separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o husbandman_n separate_v the_o wheat_n sometime_o from_o the_o chaff_n sometime_o from_o the_o tare_n as_o a_o fisherman_n gather_v the_o good_a fish_n cast_v the_o bad_a away_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n receive_v the_o wise_a exclude_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o a_o master_n distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n reward_v the_o faithful_a punish_v the_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n place_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o come_v not_o then_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v see_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v i._o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o judg_n approach_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_a but_o what_o a_o terrible_a blast_n will_v this_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o startle_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v till_o experience_n manifest_v it_o interpreter_n probable_o conjecture_v it_o will_v be_v some_o mighty_a brightness_n some_o forerun_a beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v darken_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ii_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o formal_a judiciary_n process_n wherein_o 1._o the_o judge_n himself_o will_v appear_v exceed_o glorious_a adorn_v with_o majesty_n and_o clothe_v with_o unspakeable_a lustre_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24_o 30._o even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thousand_o sun_n make_v into_o one_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o man_n nature_n at_o that_o great_a day_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n and_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o saint_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o his_o attendance_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a the_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v christ_n attendant_n at_o that_o day_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n tentation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n they_o ready_o give_v he_o their_o attendance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o at_o this_o great_a day_n mat._n 25.31_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v wait_v on_o christ_n the_o number_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o train_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorious_a what_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n shâ—ll_v be_v angel_n of_o power_n every_o one_o strong_a than_o a_o earthly_a army_n angel_n who_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o as_o much_o exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o high_a pomp_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n o_o how_o great_a how_o illustrious_a will_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v when_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v come_v thus_o attend_v 3._o there_o will_v be_v a_o throne_n set_v a_o tribunal_n a_o judgement_n seat_v erect_v mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o majesty_n but_o judicature_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o rom._n 14.10_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a
the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a christ_n man._n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n v._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o k_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n v._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 16.13_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o v._o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o v._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n mat._n 1.18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o luke_n 1.26_o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n v._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n v._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n v._o 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n v._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v._o 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n v._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 2.7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n v._o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a v._o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n v._o 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n v._o 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n v._o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n rom._n 1.3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o
the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n john_n 3.34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v act_n 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n psal_n 40.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o v._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v act_n 3.22_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 2.11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o v._o 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v john_n 6.14_o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.41_o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n john_n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o john_n 10.25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o v._o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o v._o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 14.11_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n act_n 2.22_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n 26.3_o then_o assemhle_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n v._o 4._o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o v._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o v._o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o v._o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o v._o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v v._o 57_o and_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v v_o 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v._o 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n v._o 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mark_v 14.61_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a v._o 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n v._o 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n v._o 64._o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n mat._n 26.67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n
that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n stain_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bury_v mark_n 15.42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n mat._n 27.57_o a_o rich_a man_n mark_n 15.43_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n luke_n 23.50_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a v._o 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 19.38_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n mark_v 15.43_o come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n v._o 44._o and_o pilate_n marvail_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a v._o 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n v._o 46._o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o john_n 19.39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n v._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v v._o 41._o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v mark_n 15.46_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n john_n 19.42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n mat._n 27.60_o and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v mat._n 12.40_o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rise_v again_o mat._n 17.22_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a john_n 2.19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n v._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v v._o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n v._o 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o act_n 13.32_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n v._o 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v._o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruptition_n v._o 36._o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n v._o 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 26.22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v v._o 33._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n john_n 20.24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v v._o 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v v._o 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o v._o 27._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v v._o 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n act_n 1.3_o to_o his_o apostle_n also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o
any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n v._o 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n v._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.15_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n v._o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a v._o 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n act_n 1.11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_n 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 14._o and_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n v._o 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n mat._n 26.64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o v._o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o and_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v v._o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o v_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignoranâ—â—_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v v._o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o haâ—h_v ordain_v whereof_o hâ—_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o meâ—_n in_o â—hat_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v rom._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n v._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v._o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a v._o 10._o but_o glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a v._o 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o pâ—rsons_n with_o god_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n eccles_n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o
appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a v._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n wâ—s_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o â—verlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n jer._n 33.6_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n v._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 7.23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n v._o 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n v._o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o heb._n 10.11_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n v._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n v._o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n v._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v
require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n jam._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n v._o 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n v._o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v._o 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n v._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n v._o 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n v_o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n v._o 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o two_o talent_n beside_o they_o v._o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v job_n 22.2_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o v._o 3._o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 35.7_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n v._o 8._o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 23.23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annis_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v mat._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n v._o 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n mat._n 22.37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o v._o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v then_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v concern_v perseverance_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v john_n 10.28_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o
heart_n of_o flesh_n v._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o micha_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v â—nd_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v v._o 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n act_n 1.25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v it_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n v._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n v._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v job_n 19.26_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._o 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a john_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n heb_fw-mi 6.2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n v._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a mat._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rev._n 2.7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v
the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 4._o consider_v who_o be_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o who_o be_v against_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o good_a minister_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v for_o it_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n will_v thou_o incline_v unto_o 5._o consider_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n duty_n but_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n god_n will_v pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n 6._o consider_v all_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a commend_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 7._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a 1._o with_o god_n justice_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n yet_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o &_o continue_v in_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o injustice_n 2._o with_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a but_o it_o be_v to_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n not_o obdurate_a impenitent_a transgressor_n 3._o with_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o seek_v &_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o 8._o if_o thou_o do_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v then_o true_o answer_v though_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o my_o health_n particular_o humble_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o i_o have_v retract_v and_o undo_v they_o again_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n turn_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a yea_o so_o comfortable_a a_o duty_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n a_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o any_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n keep_v the_o off_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n excuse_n demur_n whatever_o set_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o speedy_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thereby_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o ease_n comfort_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n to_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prospero_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o job_n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 38.4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o job_n 34.32_o that_o whiâ—h_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o psal_n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o v._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v._o 16._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n v._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n pag._n 102._o chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o thy_o sin_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v to_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n deliberate_o and_o advise_o betake_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o do_v fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o this_o saviour_n cast_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n at_o his_o foot_n rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v justify_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v command_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n intrust_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o on_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o real_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o his_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o because_o real_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n about_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o know_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o adherence_n 2._o of_o assurance_n i._o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o
armour_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a rom._n 13.13_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v v._o 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 59.16_o but_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n psal_n 35.28_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psal_n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n psal_n 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 90.17_o and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_z thou_o it_o second_o omit_v not_o daily_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o secret_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o evil_a danger_n and_o desert_n of_o they_o beg_v earnest_o as_o for_o thy_o life_n a_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o humble_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o secret_a prayer_n if_o ever_o thou_o intend_v to_o save_v thy_o soul_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o or_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o remember_v that_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o say_v over_o a_o few_o prayer_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o few_o petition_n patrat-like_a in_o a_o formal_a cold_a customary_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o where_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a hearty_a pray_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v though_o the_o outside_n and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v never_o so_o specious_o god_n more_o regard_v the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o break_a expression_n of_o a_o true_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o secret_a before_o he_o than_o the_o most_o set_v and_o exact_o form_v devotion_n that_o proceed_v either_o from_o formality_n or_o hypocrisy_n if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o pray_v aright_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o enable_v thou_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v except_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v and_o quicken_v in_o thy_o heart_n those_o apprehension_n affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o with_o that_o gracious_a assistance_n labour_n to_o pray_v 1._o with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o thy_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o with_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o thy_o sin_n 3._o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o bare_o mention_v his_o name_n but_o draw_v thy_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o thy_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n from_o his_o merit_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 4._o pray_v in_o faith_n humble_o trust_v in_o god_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n prayer_n as_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o only_a bounty_n in_o god_n but_o bounty_n engage_v by_o promise_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o helper_n and_o assister_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o 5._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o before_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o this_o duty_n labour_v to_o get_v thy_o heart_n purge_v of_o all_o malice_n wrath_n ill_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vile_a affection_n in_o thou_o towards_o any_o body_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o pray_v thou_o go_v to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n from_o god_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o reasonable_o expect_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgive_v other_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o resume_v this_o petition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o explain_v and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o enforce_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n remember_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o in_o his_o son_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o very_a enemy_n 6._o pray_v in_o sincerity_n look_v that_o thy_o end_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thy_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o gracious_a supplication_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o spend_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n prayer_n that_o want_v a_o good_a aim_n do_v usual_o want_v a_o good_a issue_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n run_v out_o by_o a_o perverse_a aim_n check_v it_o and_o disclaim_v it_o the_o more_o solemn_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o talon_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o shall_v employ_v it_o to_o our_o master_n use_n they_o that_o can_v ask_v a_o mercy_n well_o seldom_o use_v it_o well_o 7._o labour_v to_o pray_v with_o zeal_n fervency_n warmth_n and_o holy_a importunity_n with_o sensibleness_n and_o strong_a working_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o formal_a cold_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o possible_o wander_v while_o the_o lip_n be_v pray_v but_o that_o be_v true_a prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n reach_v out_o after_o those_o thing_n it_o pray_v for_o in_o holy_a ardent_a and_o spiritual_a
better_a example_n timothy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o want_v of_o instruction_n at_o home_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v 2._o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o 3._o a_o king_n to_o rule_v command_n and_o govern_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o any_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v more_o with_o they_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n more_o upon_o they_o he_o shall_v therefore_o improve_v his_o power_n for_o god_n and_o be_v like_o the_o good_a bishop_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 3.4_o rule_v well_o i._n e._n religious_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o direction_n how_o governor_n of_o family_n shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o those_o under_o their_o government_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o show_v whence_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n proceed_v there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o instruct_v other_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n oh_o let_v all_o such_o present_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o seriousness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o relation_n and_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o for_o that_o gift_n whereby_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o fit_a manner_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o by_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o by_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o gift_n they_o may_v use_v some_o good_a prescribe_a form_n only_o let_v they_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o formality_n and_o mere_a lip-service_n which_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v more_o especial_o in_o danger_n of_o 2._o carelessness_n some_o be_v of_o gallio_n temper_n act_v 18.17_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v this_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o they_o will_v provide_v portion_n for_o their_o child_n look_v that_o their_o servant_n do_v their_o work_n but_o for_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o 3._o worldly-mindednesse_a some_o be_v so_o worldly_a they_o can_v afford_v time_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n not_o a_o swine_n about_o the_o house_n but_o shall_v be_v serve_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v 4._o profaneness_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o religious_a care_n of_o their_o family_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o deride_v these_o duty_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o they_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n wretched_a worm_n be_v god_n become_v a_o shame_n to_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v they_o or_o what_o be_v their_o father_n house_n that_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v they_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o that_o scripture_n mark_v 8._o ult_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 5._o loose_a opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n set_v people_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n whereby_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v let_v governor_n of_o family_n therefore_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n gen._n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o vow_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o love_n faithfulness_n helpfulnesse_n i._o love_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a love_n between_o they_o ground_v on_o god_n ordinance_n and_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kindness_n for_o each_o other_o imaginable_a if_o any_o unkindness_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v to_o arise_v between_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o sleep_v in_o displeasure_n but_o both_o ready_o agree_v to_o a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o on_o their_o wrath_n love_n must_v sweeten_v all_o their_o speech_n carriage_n and_o action_n towards_o each_o other_o it_o be_v love_n will_v make_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n easy_a and_o all_o the_o cumber_n and_o cross_n tolerable_a this_o love_n must_v for_o measure_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v their_o love_n to_o any_o other_o creature_n there_o must_v be_v between_o they_o both_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n desire_v hearty_o the_o welfare_n of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n delight_v in_o each_o other_o want_v of_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v no_o mean_a sin_n ii_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o of_o several_a sort_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o bed_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a &_o chaste_a from_o all_o strange_a embrace_n and_o with_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n detest_v any_o motion_n or_o temptation_n that_o way_n they_o must_v not_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.20_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a to_o each_o other_o and_o confident_a of_o each_o other_o jealousy_n be_v the_o passport_n of_o love_n 2._o they_o must_v keep_v each_o other_o secret_n 3._o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n 4._o be_v faithful_a to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o manage_v their_o worldly_a affair_n 5._o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v not_o let_v it_o take_v vex_v for_o jar_n conceal_v be_v half_o reconcile_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v once_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o people_n abroad_o iii_o helpfulnesse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n each_o to_o other_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n to_o promote_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o each_o other_o soul_n design_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o live_v together_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v pray_v together_o and_o for_o each_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o shall_v faithful_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o fail_n they_o discern_v in_o each_o other_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o true_a and_o most_o valuable_a love_n nay_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v love_n at_o all_o if_o they_o can_v content_o let_v each_o other_o run_v on_o in_o a_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n true_a
they_o must_v command_v they_o only_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a thing_n use_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o with_o equity_n and_o moderation_n and_o with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n they_o require_v of_o they_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o real_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o child_n and_o guide_v themselves_o by_o that_o and_o not_o mere_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o one_o say_v well_o whereof_o parent_n may_v often_o have_v use_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marry_v their_o child_n wherein_o many_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a humour_n to_o bestow_v they_o wealthy_o have_v force_v they_o to_o marry_v against_o their_o inclination_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o love_v which_o be_v a_o horrible_a tyranny_n and_o thereby_o have_v betray_v they_o to_o infinite_a mischief_n such_o as_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o parent_n ought_v especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o match_v of_o their_o child_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v live_v christianly_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o choose_v a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a person_n to_o link_v they_o with_o that_o may_v not_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v but_o to_o further_a they_o on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o ought_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mind_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n though_o a_o competency_n of_o estate_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v yet_o sure_o abundance_n be_v not_o requisite_a and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o vehement_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o much_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n be_v the_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o like_n of_o the_o party_n without_o which_o marriage_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o uncomfortable_a condition_n therefore_o no_o parent_n ought_v to_o force_v a_o child_n into_o it_o eph._n 6.4_o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.21_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 19.18_o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n prov._n 13.24_o he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o prov._n 29.17_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o prov._n 10.1_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o mother_n prov._n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n these_o three_o duty_n especial_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o obedience_n 3._o thankfulness_n i._o reverence_n which_o they_o must_v express_v 1._o by_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n bear_v not_o only_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n but_o a_o kindness_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o love_v their_o person_n fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n may_v just_o provoke_v they_o and_o high_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o their_o be_v leu._n 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n the_o mother_n be_v place_v first_o because_o child_n though_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o their_o mother_n in_o their_o young_a year_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o many_o time_n do_v most_o wicked_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o but_o how_o curse_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o parent_n and_o even_o in_o our_o secret_a thought_n to_o despise_v they_o god_n himself_o declare_v deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 2._o by_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n than_o be_v mock_v parent_n prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o horrid_a crime_n than_o that_o which_o be_v curse_v parent_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o great_a and_o high_a offence_n that_o those_o wretched_a child_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o either_o through_o impatience_n of_o the_o government_n or_o greediness_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v wish_v their_o death_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v they_o wish_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o rest_n at_o their_o journey_n end_n as_o because_o they_o must_v needs_o take_v death_n in_o the_o way_n but_o whoever_o do_v thus_o imbrue_v his_o soul_n in_o bloody_a wish_n of_o his_o parent_n death_n let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v one_o above_o that_o see_v and_o observe_v that_o great_a wickedness_n and_o if_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o honour_v parent_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a justice_n that_o untimely_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o they_o who_o so_o eager_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n take_v the_o direct_a course_n untimely_a to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o 3._o by_o give_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n all_o due_a respect_n and_o observance_n behave_v themselves_o with_o humility_n towards_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v that_o detestable_a sin_n of_o smite_v parent_n exod._n 21.15_o and_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n the_o punishment_n the_o heathen_n inflict_v on_o such_o unnatural_a child_n be_v to_o sew_v they_o in_o a_o sack_n with_o a_o dog_n cat_n viper_n and_o ape_n as_o emblem_n of_o unnaturalness_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o together_o so_o much_o do_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v such_o monstrous_a undutifulness_n ii_o obedience_n which_o they_o must_v manifest_v 1._o by_o harken_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o careful_o lay_v up_o their_o precept_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o pride_n and_o headinesse_n in_o youth_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o slight_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proceed_v either_o from_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o from_o dotage_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n sobriety_n &_o experience_n to_o such_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 23.22_o harken_v unto_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a many_o more_o text_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o show_v how_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o child_n shall_v careful_o attend_v to_o the_o
counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o by_o obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n most_o glad_o and_o cheerful_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o careful_o avoid_v what_o they_o apprehend_v will_v grieve_v or_o afflict_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o enjoin_v it_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o as_o too_o many_o child_n do_v this_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o express_o enjoin_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord._n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n if_o their_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v if_o any_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o steal_v or_o lie_v or_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n the_o child_n do_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o disobey_v only_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o modest_a and_o respectful_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o stubbornness_n that_o move_v he_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n 3._o in_o bear_v patient_o their_o reproof_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o correction_n and_o reform_v thereupon_o what_o be_v amiss_o prov._n 29.17_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v prov._n 13.1_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 4._o in_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o crave_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n for_o of_o all_o act_n of_o disobedience_n that_o of_o marry_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a for_o as_o a_o late_a author_n well_o observe_v child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o good_n &_o possession_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n giveaway_n themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v under_o the_o law_n the_o maid_n that_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o perform_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n numb_a 30.5_o the_o right_a of_o the_o parent_n be_v think_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o obligation_n even_o of_o a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o child_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v any_o contract_n whereby_o that_o right_a be_v infringe_v iii_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o must_v express_v 1._o in_o a_o hearty_a affectionate_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o certain_o those_o child_n that_o due_o weigh_v how_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n not_o only_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o of_o sustein_v and_o support_v they_o after_o and_o do_v further_o consider_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n will_v judge_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a return_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n of_o body_n decayednesse_n of_o understanding_n poverty_n and_o lowness_n of_o estate_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o child_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o parent_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o recompense_v their_o care_n love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o as_o his_o parent_n bare_a with_o he_o when_o a_o child_n so_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o his_o parent_n though_o froward_a and_o twice_o a_o child_n and_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o in_o dignity_n above_o he_o yet_o that_o must_v not_o cancel_v his_o duty_n towards_o he_o nor_o make_v he_o with_o some_o base_a disposition_v and_o wicked_a child_n ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o in_o gen._n 47_o 12._o we_o find_v that_o wealthy_a joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o want_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o tim._n 5.4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v couch_v under_o this_o head_n wherein_o such_o child_n as_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a themselves_o may_v express_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gratitude_n if_o the_o case_n so_o be_v as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o what_o a_o high_a office_n of_o filial_a duty_n be_v it_o for_o a_o child_n in_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o insinuate_v into_o his_o parent_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n who_o under_o god_n give_v he_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o some_o child_n shall_v take_v themselves_o more_o concern_v than_o usual_o they_o do_v 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o debt_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o themselves_o they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o recompense_v it_o by_o multiply_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o they_o and_o to_o requite_v their_o care_n and_o love_v a_o thousand_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n 4._o in_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n with_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o not_o with_o curse_a cham_n to_o publish_v and_o disclose_v they_o gen._n 9.23_o how_o detestable_a be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n whatever_o be_v good_a virtuous_a and_o commendable_a in_o their_o parent_n let_v child_n imitate_v but_o their_o vice_n and_o miscarriage_n let_v they_o decline_v and_o not_o entail_v they_o on_o their_o posterity_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o dismal_a sound_n be_v in_o those_o word_n jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 3.3_o there_o be_v two_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v child_n to_o a_o careful_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v eph_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n eph._n 6.2_o 3._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o exod._n 20.12_o may_v be_v render_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o viz._n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n parent_n prayer_n be_v great_a blessing_n to_o child_n and_o further_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o god_n take_v away_o some_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n betimes_o out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o god_n be_v better_a to_o they_o than_o his_o promise_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a lease_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o freehold_n
of_o much_o better_a value_n in_o the_o kingdom_n above_o col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n v._o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n v._o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n prov._n 23.22_o harken_v unto_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n v._o 9_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n luke_n 2.51_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o v_o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 2.19_o bathsheba_n therefore_o go_v unto_o king_n solomon_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o adonijah_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o gen._n 27.34_o and_o when_o esau_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o o_o my_o father_n mat._n 15.4_o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 20.9_o for_o every_o one_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o exod._n 21.15_o and_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n prov._n 20.20_o whoso_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n prov._n 13.1_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o gen._n 47.12_o and_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n mat._n 15.5_o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o of_o inferior_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o place_n of_o public_a trust_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o respective_a place_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o patient_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a temper_a zeal_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v that_o piety_n justice_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v among_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n for_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unconscionable_a neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n exod._n 18.21_o moreover_o thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o place_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o and_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.13_o take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n rom._n 13.3_o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o v._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n inferior_n ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o remember_v that_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n think_v that_o religion_n free_v they_o from_o subjection_n thereunto_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o sharp_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o reprove_v those_o that_o despise_v government_n that_o be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n subjection_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 11.12_o and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o affection_n he_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a and_o yokelesse_a be_v proud_a he_o love_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o other_o and_o be_v licentious_a love_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o other_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v his_o heart_n subject_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o action_n to_o man_n he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 12.3_o but_o this_o despise_n of_o dominion_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o injunction_n of_o god_n word_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o humane_a society_n let_v all_o inferior_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_a order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n 2._o to_o honour_v their_o person_n 3._o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o judas_n v._n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a v._o 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o
disposition_n in_o every_o man_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o harden_v when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o 3._o let_v they_o renew_v often_o upon_o their_o soul_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o affliction_n let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sad_a discourse_n and_o reason_n their_o fear_n and_o tremble_n the_o misgivings_a of_o heart_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o aptness_n to_o impatience_n and_o to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n let_v they_o recall_v how_o happy_a they_o think_v those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o their_o trouble_n and_o pain_n these_o remembrance_n keep_v alive_a will_v make_v they_o humble_a and_o thankful_a 4._o let_v they_o remember_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o distress_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o sickness_n as_o they_o promise_v god_n themselves_o and_o possible_o other_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n demand_v of_o king_n alphonsus_n what_o be_v the_o direct_v course_n to_o be_v happy_a perform_v say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o what_o thou_o promise_v when_o thou_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o the_o sea_n cease_v from_o her_o rage_a than_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n then_o when_o the_o sea_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o wonder_n have_v they_o make_v vow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a but_o now_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o then_o to_o make_v vow_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n one_o vow_v make_v and_o keep_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o 5._o let_v they_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o affliction_n lord_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o correct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o affliction_n as_o gold_n purify_v seven_o time_n let_v they_o lose_v nothing_o in_o that_o furnace_n but_o their_o dross_n let_v they_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o purge_v from_o their_o iniquity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o thy_o due_a time_n if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a vouchsafe_v they_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n v._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n isa_n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n zach._n 13._o ult_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a rev._n 13.10_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n psal_n 9.10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n psal_n 146.5_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n until_o his_o disease_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 107.17_o fool_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v neh._n 9.33_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o hab._n 3.2_o o_o lord_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n job_n 34.31_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v thou_o any_o more_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v prov._n 3.12_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a psal_n 41.1_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n v._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o languish_a thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n v._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n jonah_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o life_n from_o corruption_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n v._o 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 66.13_o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n v._o 14._o which_o my_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o
be_v the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o wilful_a sinner_n that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o brutish_a lust_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n o_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o scripture_n spectacle_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o than_o between_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o ocean_n of_o gall_n methinks_v the_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v damp_n and_o stop_v any_o sinner_n in_o his_o sinful_a heat_n and_o fury_n will_v thou_o o_o sinner_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n go_v into_o hell_n by_o meditation_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o by_o condemnation_n 2._o what_o interest_n or_o concernment_n have_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n comparable_a to_o this_o the_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v the_o severe_a enemy_n but_o the_o sweet_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o speedy_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o pardon_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n nothing_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o nothing_o can_v save_v that_o man_n from_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n who_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o how_o high_o shall_v we_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n how_o great_a a_o value_n shall_v we_o set_v upon_o his_o blood_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v to_o we_o in_o he_o how_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o one_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a aggravation_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n these_o never_o sin_v against_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o man_n do_v 4._o how_o ready_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o suffer_v perform_v or_o undergo_v any_o thing_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n call_v we_o to_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n 5._o how_o shall_v we_o pity_v and_o pull_v back_o those_o who_o be_v post_v towards_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o may_v possible_o anger_v they_o thereby_o but_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v some_o scald_a drop_n of_o their_o wrath_n than_o let_v they_o fall_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o by_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 6._o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o death_n breed_v in_o every_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o threaten_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o eager_o shall_v we_o embrace_v that_o reduplicate_v advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 12.5_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o mat._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 46._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14.10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.13_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 23_o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 7.13_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o rev._n 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n juâ—e_fw-fr v._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 2._o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.23_o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n v._o 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v._o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n v._o 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o
corrupt_a will_n no_o guide_n but_o their_o own_o blind_a passion_n and_o humour_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v order_v thy_o action_n aright_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o rule_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o aim_n and_o end_n thy_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n a_o christian_n whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o must_v still_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o chapter_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n jam._n 1._o ult_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 2._o ult_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n eph_n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v luke_n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 4_o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n have_v now_o dispatch_v those_o four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o thy_o thought_n thy_o affection_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o action_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v especial_o watch_v against_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v have_v the_o strong_a guard_n some_o affection_n be_v predominant_a in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n proper_a to_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sincerity_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v psal_n 18_o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n study_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o all_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o thy_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o goliath_n endeavour_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o slay_v that_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_v condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n may_v have_v more_o frequent_a and_o strong_a inducement_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o especial_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v down_o myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o age_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n go_v but_o of_o righteous_a noah_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n &_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.3.4_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehosaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o that_o
they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o a_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o own_o time_n 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n thou_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n we_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n must_v not_o run_v ourselves_o into_o it_o a_o prudent_a man_n shall_v therefore_o forethink_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o morning_n what_o temptation_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v encounter_v with_o that_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a decline_v they_o or_o else_o set_v his_o guard_n the_o strong_a against_o they_o a_o weak_a temptation_n that_o take_v we_o unaware_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a forseen_v a_o prudent_a man_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 22.3_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v sin_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o by_o avoid_v the_o one_o to_o prevent_v the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o the_o fowl_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o snare_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o out_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wind_v herself_o out_o again_o when_o she_o be_v once_o in_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.41_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n if_o you_o do_v rash_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o temptation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o be_v man_n natural_a weakness_n you_o will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o some_o foil_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n such_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z lawful_a refreshment_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n even_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o satan_n most_o usual_o set_v his_o snare_n for_o god_n servant_n for_o here_o the_o snare_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o in_o grosser_n sin_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o often_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o gross_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a by_o the_o immoderate_a or_o undue_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a than_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o he_o may_v do_v will_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v somewhat_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o come_v near_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o venture_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o brink_n do_v many_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a to_o i_o yet_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o expedient_a it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o many_o time_n to_o forbear_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v it_o will_v never_o be_v grief_n or_o offence_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o as_o be_v say_v to_o david_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o than_o be_v once_o overtake_v in_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v 6._o watch_v against_o error_n as_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o sinful_a lust_n and_o thy_o life_n from_o be_v spot_a and_o stain_v with_o sinful_a practice_n so_o thou_o must_v be_v vigilant_a also_o to_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n sound_n and_o thy_o mind_n from_o be_v taint_v and_o fly-blow_a with_o error_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rot_a heart_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o either_o to_o a_o erroneous_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n and_o pretend_v as_o much_o tenderness_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n as_o lot_n do_v of_o his_o guest_n gen._n 19_o yet_o be_v very_o loose_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n expose_v they_o as_o he_o his_o daughter_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o come_v to_o their_o door_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v a_o just_a temperate_a strict_a man_n but_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n some_o that_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o life_n be_v yet_o drink_v with_o error_n but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o stink_v at_o the_o head_n so_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v very_o frequent_o a_o beginner_n and_o introducer_n of_o a_o deprave_a conversation_n man_n in_o this_o age_n be_v wanton_a and_o play_v with_o opinion_n but_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n what_o opinion_n we_o hold_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n grace_n and_o truth_n use_v to_o thrive_v together_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n truth_n in_o the_o mind_n preserve_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o false_a doctrine_n blind_v the_o mind_n harden_v the_o heart_n deprave_v the_o conversation_n destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o people_n where_o they_o be_v tolerate_v rev._n 2.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a because_o error_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o conscience_n do_v usual_o less_o regret_n a_o man_n for_o error_n than_o for_o unholinesse_n and_o many_o time_n also_o they_o suit_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n namely_o profit_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o then_o people_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v thou_o therefore_o from_o error_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v sure_a else_o the_o build_n with_o every_o ruffle_a wind_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o totter_v ungrounded_a christian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o how_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o they_o through_o their_o unskilfulness_n can_v answer_v they_o present_o yield_v to_o error_n and_o think_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o therefore_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n labour_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n study_v the_o scripture_n with_o humility_n and_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o remember_v that_o what_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o desert_v can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v god_n will_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o error_n and_o seduction_n of_o mind_n consider_v with_o thyself_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o pretender_n to_o new_a light_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v so_o many_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o seduceâ—s_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reduce_v thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o religion_n thou_o profess_v and_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n like_a leaven_n season_n thy_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o thy_o life_n when_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o gospel-truth_n for_o the_o goodness_n sweetness_n and_o benefit_n they_o taste_v in_o they_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o those_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o daily_a watchfulness_n will_v not_o easy_o throw_v they_o